the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13.1_o &_o 3_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n 11._o 1_o chron._n 15.4_o &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o he_o show_v they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zaedok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n 42._o 1_o chron._n 16.39.41_o &_o 42._o and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o sâ—lomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n 8.14_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o â—as_v at_o jerusalem_n 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 12.7_o 2_o reg._n 12.7_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely-office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 51._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bonae_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la
but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thucydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v laâ—_n this_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n ult_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_n enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o the_o city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibiline_n promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o
have_v very_o often_o and_o very_o much_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v neither_o a_o little_a nor_o seldom_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o very_o few_o man_n have_v foster_v sacrilege_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v also_o bear_v and_o feel_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o back_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n be_v the_o besom_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o achan_n 7._o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n josh_n 7._o and_o the_o axe_n that_o have_v cut_v down_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o one_o day_n so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o gebeâ—i_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v silver_n and_o raiment_n from_o naaman_n for_o the_o favour_n that_o his_o master_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 5._o 2_o reg._n 5._o be_v the_o porter_n that_o bring_v the_o incurable_a loathsome_a scab_n of_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n that_o solomon_n have_v make_v be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o thracian_n that_o invade_v subdue_v 26._o 1_o reg._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o harrassed_a all_o his_o dominion_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o johash_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o draw_v a_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o god_n temple_n 14.14_o 2_o reg._n 14.14_o bring_v such_o a_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o as_o end_v his_o accurse_a life_n with_o deadly_a poison_n and_o sennaâ—herib_n that_o come_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechias_n be_v send_v home_o with_o a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o for_o empty_v the_o lord_n exchequer_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n home_o his_o own_o son_n adramelec_n and_o sharezzar_n 19.37_o 2_o reg._n 19.37_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n nisroch_n and_o belshazzar_n sacrilege_n in_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v well_o enough_o recompense_v 31._o dan._n 5.23_o 25_o &_o 31._o as_o you_o find_v in_o dan._n 5.31_o these_o thing_n be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gentile-writer_n how_o that_o the_o grecian_n which_o of_o all_o other_o formerly_z be_v most_o victorious_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v once_o become_v sacrilegious_a and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o pallaâ—_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o never_o thrive_v any_o more_o for_o so_o virgil_n say_v corripuere_fw-la sacram_fw-la effigiem_fw-la 2._o virgil._n l._n 2._o manibusque_fw-la cruentis_fw-la virgineas_fw-la ausi_fw-la divae_fw-la contingere_fw-la vittas_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v what_o i_o do_v now_o enforce_v and_o what_o carulus_n set_v down_o more_o general_o exit_fw-la illo_fw-la fluere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la dilapsa_fw-la referri_fw-la spes_fw-la danaûm_fw-la they_o ever_o slide_v and_o slip_v and_o fail_v after_o that_o impious_a tydides_n scelerumque_fw-la inventor_n ulysses_n and_o ulysses_n the_o inventor_n of_o mischief_n have_v take_v away_o the_o palladium_n and_o kill_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o justin_n trist_n l._n 4._o and_o so_o justin_n say_v that_o philomenes_n a_o most_o brave_a and_o valiant_a captain_n after_o he_o become_v sacrilegious_a primus_fw-la inter_fw-la confertissimos_fw-la dâ—micans_n cecidit_fw-la fight_v first_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a soldier_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o say_v my_o author_n sacrilegii_fw-la poenas_fw-la impio_fw-la sanguine_fw-la luâ—t_fw-la he_o pay_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n with_o his_o ungodly_a blood_n and_o let_v other_o sacrilegious_a captain_n and_o soldier_n fear_v the_o like_a fate_n 8._o lactant._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la error_n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lactantius_n also_o report_v how_o fulvius_n the_o censor_n for_o take_v away_o marmoreas_fw-la tegulas_fw-la marble-tile_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n lacinia_n as_o the_o long-parliament_n man_n take_v away_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n keney_n and_o appius_n claudius_n for_o alienate_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o hercules_n be_v most_o miserable_o plague_v by_o the_o god_n the_o one_o lose_v both_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n a_o heavy_a punishment_n therefore_o for_o no_o leight_n sin_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o my_o paper_n too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a unto_o you_o 9_o aulus_n gell._n noct_n artic._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n set_v down_o how_o that_o when_o quintus_n cepio_n the_o consul_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o town_n of_o tolouse_n in_o france_n and_o find_v there_o very_a much_o gold_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o lay_v hand_n or_o light_o touch_v the_o gold_n that_o be_v take_v in_o that_o spoil_n misero_fw-la cruciabilique_fw-la exitu_fw-la periit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n he_o perish_v most_o miserable_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o any_o general_a plague_n and_o grievous_a destruction_n happen_v for_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v sicut_fw-la aurum_fw-la tolosanum_fw-la like_o the_o gold_n of_o tolouse_n that_o destroy_v all_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o pyrrhus_n and_o all_o his_o man_n be_v drown_v for_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o proserpina_n or_o of_o the_o 400_o soldier_n of_o king_n xerxes_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n just_a as_o they_o be_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n or_o of_o brennius_fw-la that_o ever_o before_o be_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v sack_v rome_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a army_n most_o miserable_o spoil_v after_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o same_o temple_n et_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o se_fw-la manus_fw-la vertit_fw-la as_o valerius_n max._n say_v 2._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o or_o of_o the_o scythian_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_o plague_v with_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a disease_n call_v enareas_n that_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a for_o their_o sacrilege_n in_o sack_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n urania_n 439._o vide_fw-la theat_n judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la p._n 439._o or_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o for_o abuse_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o city_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o belshezzar_n have_v abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o p._n herodotus_n l._n 1._o p_o 51._o agl._n fol._n 33._o 2._o p._n be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o banquet_n even_o as_o he_o be_v drink_v that_o he_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n or_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n confess_v it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n 4._o dan._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n 415._o q._n curtius_n l._n 10._o p_o 415._o 1_o mach._n 6._o or_o of_o heliodorus_n that_o be_v send_v to_o rob_v the_o temple_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o whip_v he_o continual_o so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lie_v grovel_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n until_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o soldier_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o he_o or_o of_o pompeius_n magnus_n 2.3_o mach._n 2.3_o who_o be_v note_v by_o titus_n livius_n and_o cicero_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fortunate_a and_o most_o successful_a soldier_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o spoil_v those_o sacred_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o never_o prosper_v but_o sicut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undam_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n follow_v after_o another_o so_o ill_a success_n loss_n and_o misfortune_n follow_v and_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o to_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o make_v
that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n reason_n 1_o 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o '_o do_v he_o service_n reason_n 2_o 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o interpret_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o 3.14_o ezech._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ephes_n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o ps_n 135.1_o 2._o ps_n 122.2_o 2_o reg._n 3.14_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n 1._o zach_n 5.7_o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n takeâ—_n how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o takeâ—_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n fit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v enemy_n 2._o when_o waâ—_n the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v than_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14.11_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o valley_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n philosopher_n the_o great_a kâ—ngs_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o
alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70._o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n 1._o reg._n 18.17_o 18.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lie_v lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n 2.4_o mâ—th_n 2.4_o herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o he_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n religion_n esay_n 1.12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—ssenger_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o malach._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v that_o consult_v and_o confer_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o kick_v with_o their_o heel_n or_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v rest_n and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o
societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a 32.22_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la essâ—_n secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1.16_o rom._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a 7._o balsamon_n in_o sexta._fw-la synodo_fw-la canone_o 7._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regaâ—_n power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o false_a obj._n 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n nihil_fw-la
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v 14._o â—â—â—â—ph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v d_o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-glâ—sses_a and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.13_o matth_n 21.13_o and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o â—itles_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n 33._o â—ocrat_fw-mi eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o thâ—_n martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eâ—stathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esan_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jaâ—â—b_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v fit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vâ—nes_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o say_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n that_o very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bish_n ps_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 11.21_o jer._n 11.21_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o or_o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n 16.12_o jer._n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n 16.12_o or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v â—2_n matth._n 13._o â—2_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n 15._o ps_n 81.12_o 15._o and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v 33.8_o ezech._n 33.8_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n band_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o
most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hear_v many_o parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o due_a and_o so_o to_o the_o lessor_n and_o to_o the_o lessee_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v due_a who_o be_v melchisedecks_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v qâ—icunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n qâ—omodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la anathematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n quicunque_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradere_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bell_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i._o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pope_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—_n minorem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o
deny_v what_o reason_n a_o vouch_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v that_o no_o pension_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a aught_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o detain_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o public_a weal_n for_o so_o plato_n and_o cicero_n and_o many_o more_o that_o know_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v they_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o offspring_n but_o also_o for_o our_o private_a friend_n good_a that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o our_o country_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o example_n of_o theseus_n the_o athenian_a demaratus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a epaminondas_n the_o theban_a curtius_n decius_n and_o coriolanus_n the_o roman_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n aaron_n gideon_n samson_n david_n zorobabel_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o undergo_v all_o charge_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o endure_v all_o adventure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o portion_n part_n the_o ten_o the_o most_o indifferent_a part_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o most_o indifferent_a condition_n competent_a for_o the_o receiver_n and_o tolerable_a for_o the_o giver_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n neither_o too_o little_a for_o the_o one_o to_o take_v nor_o too_o much_o for_o the_o other_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v confirm_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o ten_o part_n with_o the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v of_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v require_v and_o payable_a in_o very_a many_o nation_n for_o the_o man_n of_o cholchi_n beside_o their_o subsidy_n of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v a_o hundred_o male_a child_n and_o as_o many_o maiden_n by_o way_n of_o task_n or_o tribute_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o heredotus_n write_v of_o very_o strange_a distribution_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o that_o river_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a subsidy_n that_o do_v grow_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n unto_o their_o king_n nation_n the_o ten_o compare_v with_o the_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o egypt_n give_v the_o yearly_a custom_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o find_v raiment_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o his_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o dion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n relate_v how_o he_o levy_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o of_o such_o donation_n legacy_n and_o gift_n as_o be_v bequeath_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o find_v some_o record_n of_o that_o custom_n former_o use_v in_o the_o register_n of_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o thuringi_n exceed_v this_o payment_n in_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o the_o ten_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n must_v indâ—re_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o a_o far_o great_a slavery_n for_o they_o pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o they_o pay_v tole-money_n for_o every_o servant_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o which_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o make_v it_o good_a or_o sell_v themselves_o for_o slave_n to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o judge_v you_o what_o rational_a man_n compare_v the_o tithe_n with_o these_o tribute_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a just_a and_o indifferent_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v allot_v and_o adjudge_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v for_o such_o a_o public_a good_a as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o press_v too_o heavy_a upon_o the_o giver_n or_o pay_v too_o slight_a a_o portion_n to_o the_o receiver_n 2._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v their_o foundation_n and_o introduction_n maintain_v what_o natural_a reason_n show_v 1._o that_o public_a minister_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o public_a state_n maintain_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v but_o natural_a reason_n sugge_v and_o tell_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n king_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o tax_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o full_o and_o sufficient_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o their_o priest_n 17.5_o judg._n 17.5_o for_o so_o mâ—â—ha_n have_v set_v up_o his_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o his_o teraphim_n consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la unius_fw-la è_fw-la filtis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la signify_v say_v tremellius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o succeed_v he_o consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o fill_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o maintenance_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n allow_v land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o magician_n and_o the_o babylonian_n be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o their_o wiseman_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v jezabel_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n make_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o she_o own_o table_n time_n 2._o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o fit_a part_n to_o maintain_v these_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v so_o give_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o moses_n time_n 2._o that_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fit_a part_n and_o the_o most_o ind_z fferent_a proportion_n that_o we_o can_v assign_v and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o not_o only_a moses_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n appoint_v and_o command_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n direct_v before_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o receiver_n the_o priest_n herculi_fw-la veteres_n ex_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la re_fw-la deci_fw-la mam_n â—fferâ—e_fw-la diis_fw-la solebant_fw-la fran._n silvius_n insul_n and_o plautus_n say_v uâ—_n decimam_fw-la solveret_fw-la herculi_fw-la as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o long_a before_o moses_n time_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n plutarch_n record_v that_o when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v geryâ—n_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v take_v away_o his_o ox_n from_o he_o he_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o every_o ten_o bullock_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cartalus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n unto_o tyrus_n to_o offer_v unto_o hercules_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—ly_n and_o the_o history_n do_v relate_v further_a that_o the_o tithe_n of_o
be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n infallible_a not_o liable_a to_o controlment_n and_o a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o impropriation_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o land_n house_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n by_o any_o lie_v person_n be_v he_o lord_n knight_n or_o what_o you_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n without_o commit_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v i_o person_n how_o the_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v let_v and_o set_v to_o lay_v person_n as_o if_o i_o conceive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o set_v their_o tithe_n or_o let_v their_o land_n and_o their_o live_n to_o any_o lay-person_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o understand_v that_o no_o commerce_n or_o bargain_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o shall_v use_v those_o good_n always_o for_o our_o benefit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o please_v we_o shall_v forgo_v they_o and_o exchange_v they_o when_o we_o find_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n which_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n and_o commerce_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o regard_n because_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v honour_v god_n withal_o we_o must_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n as_o for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o make_v such_o bargain_n for_o our_o master_n as_o glaucus_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o change_v his_o golden_a armour_n for_o brazen_a furniture_n neither_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 27._o 1_o reg._n 14.26_o 27._o when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v in_o their_o steed_n shield_n of_o brass_n but_o what_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n soever_o we_o make_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o great_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a with_o whosoever_o the_o same_o be_v make_v chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o cathedral_n and_o other_o parochial_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n godly_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o allowance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o because_o the_o land_n house_n tithe_n and_o hereditament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n pious_a king_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n be_v in_o these_o dismal_a day_n snatch_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hackster_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n and_o alienate_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n among_o they_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o these_o soldier_n as_o they_o often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o audacious_a fellow_n call_v fimbria_n that_o stab_v quintus_fw-la scaevola_n a_o honest_a man_n amerino_fw-la cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la roscio_n amerino_fw-la at_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o show_v to_o he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la absconderat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n whole_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o slight_a stab_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o brood_n of_o fimbria_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n land_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o detain_v they_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la in_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v more_o and_o think_v the_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v no_o small_a thanks_o that_o they_o bring_v or_o leave_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o together_o therefore_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o demas_n and_o this_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o take_v and_o detain_v the_o church_n right_a be_v as_o one_o say_v just_a like_o the_o kings-evil_a which_o no_o physician_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v serve_v to_o heal_v it_o our_o address_n must_v be_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o intruder_n into_o god_n right_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o these_o military_a vituperaverint_fw-la military_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o either_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o parliament_n or_o of_o crumwel_n or_o his_o majesty_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o do_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v either_o in_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o major_a party_n and_o so_o can_v out-vote_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o ireland_n be_v now_o regnum_fw-la militum_fw-la this_o my_o discourse_n can_v be_v gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la but_o ingratum_fw-la militibus_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v of_o i_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la melior_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la laudeverint_fw-la nec_fw-la deterior_fw-la si_fw-la vituperaverint_fw-la man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v general_o use_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n and_o town-ship_n to_o the_o abundant_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o gentleman_n proprietor_n that_o hold_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v the_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n that_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a fifty_o or_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o year_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o his_o ground_n unplow_a and_o turn_v it_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o dearth_n through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v buy_v young_a bullock_n and_o fill_v his_o land_n with_o dry_a cattle_n whereof_o their_o religious_a lawyer_n of_o who_o dr._n gardiner_n sacrilege_n gardiner_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v yet_o at_o any_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o their_o custom_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o
tithe_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a dearth_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n when_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la illis_fw-la captetur_fw-la gloria_fw-la 5._o ovid._n trist_n lib._n 5._o quaeque_fw-la ingenii_n stimulos_fw-la subdere_fw-la fama_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o the_o benefit_n that_o these_o worldling_n reap_v by_o this_o lawless_a impious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n to_o pay_v no_o tithe_n for_o their_o dry_a bullock_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o minister_n part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o parish_n do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o poor_a simple_a irish_a papist_n have_v so_o many_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o protestant_a priest_n for_o that_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o parish_n and_o charge_v unlooked_a unto_o and_o their_o flock_n untaught_a and_o then_o the_o superstitious_a mendicant_a friar_n come_v to_o instruct_v and_o lead_v the_o silly_a ignorant_a irish_a as_o he_o please_v and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o popery_n and_o from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v print_v can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o alexander_n severus_n tell_v a_o unruly_a victualler_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o sell_v ale_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a god_n shall_v be_v serve_v in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o way_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o way_n and_o god_n not_o serve_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o any_o way_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a better_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n than_o a_o atheist_n and_o better_a to_o have_v a_o popish_a priest_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v know_v nothing_o than_o not_o to_o have_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v popery_n and_o suppress_v all_o popish_a priest_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_n then_o i_o desire_v withal_o that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a custom_n be_v take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o impropriation_n reduce_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n that_o so_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v here_o in_o ireland_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a irish_a may_v have_v honest_a and_o able_a protestant_a minister_n neglect_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o native_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o college_n at_o dublin_n the_o which_o thing_n hitherto_o they_o say_v have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n will_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v very_o hardly_o if_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n by_o inspiration_n we_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n understand_v and_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o we_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o we_o must_v buy_v many_o book_n to_o learn_v language_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o any_o book_n and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o read_v write_a studying_z and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o maintenance_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a maintenance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ministry_n no_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n no_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o unspeakable_a mischief_n and_o misery_n do_v these_o evil_a custom_n impropriation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soldier_n captain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o military_a rank_n that_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n which_o for_o their_o service_n they_o have_v just_o deserve_v have_v likewise_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o god_n part_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o fast_o wed_v to_o these_o evil_n as_o to_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overcome_v goliath_n or_o pull_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n hand_n than_o our_o land_n out_o of_o these_o man_n finger_n it_o be_v high_a time_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o to_o implore_v and_o most_o humble_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o redress_v these_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o this_o three-headed_a cerberus_n or_o rather_o this_o many-headed_a hydra_n the_o manifold_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o monstrous_a undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o dear_a father_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o first_o until_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n i_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o content_o when_o all_o my_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o 20_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la leave_v i_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v i_o than_o now_o i_o do_v when_o by_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n all_o the_o church_n right_n and_o inheritance_n be_v command_v unresistable_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o for_o love_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o fear_v of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v observe_v god_n commandment_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o our_o military_a man_n colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o crumwell_n do_v with_o some_o of_o your_o commander_n that_o herein_o imitate_v they_o divide_v and_o tear_v the_o revenue_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n worse_a than_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n do_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n well-nigh_o 80._o year_n i_o be_o force_v to_o bestow_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n and_o many_o journey_n which_o a_o old_a man_n can_v hardly_o do_v and_o spend_v all_o my_o mean_n in_o law_n which_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o wring_v the_o church-mean_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o through_o my_o remissness_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o leave_v myself_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o great_a account_n which_o i_o must_v render_v for_o my_o neglect_n of_o do_v my_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o wonderful_a straight_o that_o i_o be_o put_v to_o do_v wonderful_o discontent_a and_o trouble_v i_o continual_o which_o make_v i_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v better_a to_o resign_v my_o bishopric_n if_o i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o some_o young_a man_n that_o can_v better_o combat_v with_o these_o golias_n than_o for_o i_o to_o agonize_v as_o i_o do_v to_o recover_v my_o right_n who_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n but_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v render_v my_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n unto_o god_n have_v strengthen_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n against_o
sacrilege_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o this_o climate_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n where_o the_o irish_a behind_o i_o the_o english_a before_o i_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o kilkeny_n and_o crumwells_n captain_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v faithful_a soldier_n and_o subject_n in_o anno_fw-la 1649._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v all_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o become_v faithless_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o we_o that_o be_v his_o weak_a servant_n and_o it_o have_v embolden_v i_o likewise_o most_o humble_o to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o assist_v i_o to_o gain_v that_o right_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o i_o without_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n can_v do_v and_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o my_o boldness_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thyself_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifold_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagareus_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 19.10_o 1_o reg._n 19.10_o and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n 8._o psal_n 74.7_o 8._o even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n 80.5_o psal_n 80.5_o and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o
profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n resist_v mark_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v because_o they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o the_o present_a evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetuntur_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiùs_fw-la coronantur_fw-la 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n 6._o gaguin_n lib_n 6._o as_o gaguinus_fw-la testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o barclay_n say_v these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n ut_fw-la paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bear_v towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o
man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22.28_o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16.22_o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30.31_o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10.17_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n confute_v confute_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o noble_n not_o the_o commons_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a to_o displace_v that_o steward_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o with_o patience_n must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n which_o only_o have_v
all_o king_n ang._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v α._n hom._n odyss_n α._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 45.1_o jerem._n 43.10_o esay_n 45.1_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-cavalierism_a p._n 5._o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 10._o for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o 1_o reg._n 2._o and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n 11._o 1_o reg._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o 11.15_o 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedas_n the_o reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o and_o primary_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v 27._o pareus_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psalm_n 81.6_o joh._n 10.34_o genes_n 9.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2.21_o job_n 34.30_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n
truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scii_fw-la 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v your_o political_a father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n 2.24_o 1_o chron._n 2.24_o and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n unto_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a
sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mutter_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o be_v all_o holy_a 4._o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o they_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la nubi_fw-la b_o bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pride_n 1._o pride_n and_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebelllion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n discontent_n 2._o discontent_n for_o though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n discontent_n the_o poison_n of_o discontent_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a discontent_n make_v its_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n 5.13_o hester_n 5.13_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o
the_o good_n of_o the_o guelph_n if_o he_o assist_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o guelph_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o both_o and_o when_o the_o gibilines_n complain_v that_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n caius_n answer_v that_o themselves_o be_v gibilines_n but_o their_o good_n be_v guelph_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o rebel_n i_o hope_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o well-affected_a and_o disaffect_v for_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o haud_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v misery_n unavoidable_a accident_n common_a to_o all_o war_n when_o neither_o side_n can_v excuse_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o answer_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o suggester_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o war_n and_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o be_v still_o the_o incendiary_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o prolong_n thereof_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o as_o his_o royal_a father_n be_v a_o most_o peaceable_a prince_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n though_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v likewise_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o this_o peaceable_a prince_n when_o his_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o provoke_v can_v as_o you_o see_v change_v his_o pen_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o turn_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o just_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o have_v full_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o this_o sin_n rebel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o rebel_n you_o may_v a_o little_a view_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v disobey_v the_o minister_n despise_v and_o god_n himself_o disclaim_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o our_o spirit_n angry_a within_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n be_v as_o gentle_a and_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o holy_a as_o aaron_n psal_n tirinus_n in_o â—_o psal_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o such_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n will_v anger_v saint_n for_o so_o tirinus_n faith_n irritaverunt_fw-la they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o anger_v god_n himself_o so_o far_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o rebel_n be_v lord_n and_o levites_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o god_n do_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v lay-lord_n the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n a_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o to_o have_v see_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o the_o grave_n devour_v they_o quick_a be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o revenge_n take_v of_o israel_n never_o any_o better_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n basil_n say_v 9_o basilius_n hom_n 9_o quòd_fw-la descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doleful_a judgement_n though_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o undetermined_a and_o if_o these_o rebel_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v as_o to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a war_n against_o moses_n be_v so_o heavy_o plague_v for_o the_o embryo_n of_o their_o rebellion_n what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o rebel_n that_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n will_v bring_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o we_o read_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o desperate_a disobedience_n to_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o most_o flourish_a state_n a_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n the_o one_o against_o the_o king_n the_o other_o against_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o respect_n can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o transgression_n i_o fear_v god_n in_o justice_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n 17._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 17._o old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n until_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v foresee_v in_o time_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v all_o in_o brief_a if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o give_v they_o law_n not_o good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v we_o a_o king_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o disobey_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o if_o any_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o set_v he_o up_o and_o settle_v he_o over_o they_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o struggle_v against_o he_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v the_o king_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o will_v either_o guide_v his_o heart_n aright_o and_o direct_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o his_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o our_o self_n of_o these_o island_n we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o say_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n not_o to_o flatter_v he_o that_o hear_v i_o not_o but_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n 16_o or_o 17._o year_n in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o they_o 6_o or_o 7._o year_n in_o the_o king_n service_n he_o be_v a_o most_o just_a pious_a and_o
gracious_a king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o best_a protestant_n king_n that_o ever_o england_n or_o ireland_n see_v neither_o popish_o affect_v nor_o schismatical_o lead_v to_o disaffect_v but_o most_o constant_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a defender_n of_o that_o true_a protestant_a faith_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o unblameable_a a_o life_n so_o spotless_a in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o clement_a and_o so_o meek_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o envy_n can_v true_o tax_v he_o nor_o malice_n itself_o disprove_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n the_o meek_a among_o man_n and_o david_n the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v sore_o afflict_v slander_v and_o persecute_v not_o a_o little_a by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o oblige_a subject_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a king_n have_v have_v the_o great_a trouble_n so_o this_o good_a king_n have_v have_v for_o his_o trial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o by_o what_o i_o show_v out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v you_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o your_o king_n and_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o what_o privilege_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o what_o prerogative_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v unto_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o what_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v establish_v upon_o all_o the_o supreme_a governor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o appertain_v by_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o yet_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n insi_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o these_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o be_v undoubted_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o these_o come_v far_o short_a scarce_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v if_o our_o historian_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o little_a better_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n compel_a king_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o whereas_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o we_o all_o we_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o intrust_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n many_o protestation_n too_o high_a to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o or_o misdoubt_v by_o we_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o true_a establish_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o likewise_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o our_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o we_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o anointed_n and_o will_v as_o you_o see_v plague_v the_o rebel_n but_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n and_o praise_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o which_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o bramble_n not_o only_o to_o tear_v our_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o cedar_n such_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o pious_a king_n and_o if_o either_o foreign_a foe_n or_o domestic_a rebel_n do_v press_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o we_o let_v we_o add_v our_o help_n and_o hazard_v our_o life_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o protect_v we_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o law_n from_o any_o corrupt_a interpretation_n or_o arbitrary_a invasion_n upon_o they_o by_o those_o factious_a man_n that_o under_o fair_a yet_o false_a pretence_n have_v with_o wondrous_a subtlety_n and_o with_o most_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n seduce_v so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v glorious_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o trample_v the_o most_o learned_a under_o foot_n to_o reduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n or_o barbarism_n into_o our_o pulpit_n when_o they_o make_v their_o coachman_n and_o tradesman_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o become_v their_o trencher-chaplain_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o to_o change_v the_o well-setled_n government_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o famous_a commonwealth_n either_o by_o their_o tyranny_n or_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o anarchy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o true_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n a_o gracious_a king_n and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n a_o glorious_a church_n and_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o spare_v our_o good_n or_o be_v niggard_n in_o our_o contribution_n to_o help_v his_o majesty_n yea_o as_o deborah_n say_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a or_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o penurious_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o worldly_a pelf_n prefer_v our_o gold_n before_o our_o god_n or_o fear_v graceless_a rebel_n more_o than_o we_o love_v our_o gracious_a king_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v hannibal_n with_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o lose_v all_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o for_o deny_v a_o little_a to_o paleologus_fw-la lose_v all_o unto_o the_o turk_n so_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v and_o pillage_v of_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o some_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o i_o have_v then_o that_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o do_v this_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n amen_n hester_n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v yet_o esdras_n 4.41_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr videre_fw-la superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o
because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o bill_n how_o take_v away_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n
any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v or_o look_v any_o further_a than_o they_o show_v he_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a parliament_n and_o so_o perfidious_o to_o overreach_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o gracious_a king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_v with_o the_o dissemble_a subtlety_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o house_n suppose_v all_o they_o to_o mean_v sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v fair_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o that_o they_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n can_v not_o espy_v what_o mischief_n may_v lurk_v under_o this_o fair_a shade_n or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v end_v or_o else_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o monarchical_a government_n why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o so_o the_o year_n be_v limit_v suffice_v to_o determine_v all_o business_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o undetermined_a this_o be_v beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 19_o what_o the_o faction_n can_v be_v content_v with_o complaint_n p._n 19_o that_o they_o say_v last_v above_o forty_o year_n for_o i_o presume_v if_o some_o of_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o design_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n the_o young_a of_o we_o shall_v hardly_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n till_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v as_o one_o say_v to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o both_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o corporation_n to_o take_v our_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o corporation_n die_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o survivor_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v choose_v a_o successor_n to_o perpetuity_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plot_n beyond_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o semiramis_n semiramis_n the_o plot_n of_o semiramis_n that_o with_o a_o lovely_a face_n desire_v her_o husband_n she_o may_v rule_v but_o three_o day_n to_o see_v how_o well_o she_o can_v manage_v the_o state_n and_o obtain_v her_o request_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o she_o remove_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o the_o second_o she_o place_v she_o own_o minion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o now_o the_o saction_n will_v do_v such_o as_o they_o confide_v in_o in_o all_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n she_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n for_o not_o three_o day_n nor_o three_o year_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v ability_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o finish_v all_o their_o strange_a intend_a project_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v their_o request_n be_v unlimited_a that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o both_o house_n give_v consent_v which_o they_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la yet_o god_n that_o know_v best_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o be_v inflict_v for_o their_o former_a action_n and_o for_o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o their_o hard_a heart_n give_v way_n for_o this_o also_o that_o this_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o project_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o at_o last_o their_o sin_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a may_v undergo_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o till_o the_o parliament_n be_v make_v perpetual_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v since_o be_v absolute_o unimaginable_a itself_o how_o the_o faction_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o because_o that_o while_o it_o be_v a_o dissolvable_a body_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o palpable_o invade_v the_o know_v right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o subject_n whereas_o now_o their_o body_n be_v make_v indissoluble_a they_o need_v not_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o either_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o bill_n against_o the_o one_o and_o by_o a_o army_n against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o this_o time_n have_v not_o do_v half_o that_o mischief_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o one_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o but_o see_v themselves_o have_v public_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v if_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o they_o have_v since_o use_v this_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o disburden_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o be_v think_v insupportable_a say_v what_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v to_o plunge_v it_o irrevocable_o into_o a_o far_o great_a debt_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o government_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o no_o man_n know_v at_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o house_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v worth_a at_o the_o rise_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n the_o next_o day_n or_o imprisonment_n many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o trust_v be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o faith_n repose_v in_o they_o betray_v the_o king_n may_v not_o immediate_o reassume_a that_o power_n of_o dissolve_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o and_o both_o our_o unjust_o abuse_a king_n and_o our_o much_o injure_a people_n declare_v this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a when_o as_o contrary_v to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n they_o abuse_v it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o because_o it_o still_o carry_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o law_n the_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v present_o dissolve_v by_o a_o law_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n design_n the_o four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o stop_n more_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o hardly_o suffer_v their_o plot_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n nay_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_z in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o right_o consider_v therein_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o their_o number_n 2._o their_o ability_n which_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v many_o evil_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v twenty_o six_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n and_o may_v stop_v a_o great_a gap_n and_o stay_v the_o stream_n or_o at_o least_o moderate_a the_o violence_n of_o any_o unjust_a prosecution_n 2._o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n and_o man_n well_o educate_v à _fw-la cunabulis_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o book_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o dead_a that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o read_v history_n bishop_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v law_n and_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o be_v able_a if_o their_o modesty_n do_v not_o silence_v they_o to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la to_o untie_v every_o knot_n and_o to_o explain_v every_o riddle_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v apart_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v
champion_n to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n will_v fain_o have_v our_o soul_n to_o remain_v among_o lion_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o defence_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v murder_v with_o our_o own_o weapon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o law_n de_fw-mi immunitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v so_o protect_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n can_v not_o oppress_v we_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o our_o history_n and_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o pope_n god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o be_v 3._o debar_v of_o that_o right_n that_o none_o else_o be_v 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v or_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m._n theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procorum_fw-la câ—mitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n clergy_n how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o dâ—it_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o use_v and_o to_o treble_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o a_o property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v
water_n which_o accompany_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o westminster_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n departure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o roman_a triumph_n conceive_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o call_v heaven_n to_o witness_v they_o bless_a god_n that_o so_o gracious_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n rather_o to_o pass_v away_o overnight_o though_o very_o late_o than_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o both_o house_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o tumult_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o receive_v encouragement_n as_o we_o believe_v from_o their_o defence_n and_o no_o reproof_n that_o we_o find_v be_v make_v for_o this_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o i_o be_v constrain_v and_o in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o vote_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o if_o that_o which_o look_v as_o like_o a_o tumult_n as_o that_o do_v or_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o face_n in_o the_o true_a glass_n be_v like_o my_o face_n do_v come_v against_o i_o and_o encompass_v i_o about_o though_o i_o may_v be_v perhaps_o in_o more_o safety_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o no_o more_o security_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v at_o edge-hill_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la have_v very_o well_o express_v it_o reason_n 3_o 7._o p._n 7._o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v not_o bar_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o descend_v on_o king_n hen._n 7._o nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n disable_n king_n hen._n 6._o to_o reassume_a the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n of_o any_o force_n but_o without_o any_o repeal_n in_o itself_o frustrate_a and_o void_a 7._o rep._n 14._o calvin_n case_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v away_o the_o protection_n or_o the_o subject_n service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o rep_n sur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n case_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n although_o disable_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n 2._o h._n 7._o 6._o a_o statute_n that_o the_o king_n by_o no_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la shall_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v void_a because_o it_o will_v take_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o act_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o repeal_n or_o if_o otherwise_o yet_o see_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o 13._o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v in_o prison_n when_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o their_o protestation_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v so_o undue_o frame_v so_o illegal_o prosecute_v and_o with_o such_o compulsive_a threat_n and_o terror_n procure_v to_o be_v pass_v i_o hope_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n together_o with_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v nullify_v the_o same_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o and_o thus_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faction_n in_o this_o parliament_n have_v by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n prevail_v to_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n to_o be_v remove_v so_o now_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v now_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v 2._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o these_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n of_o their_o project_n five_o 2._o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n be_v five_o they_o be_v to_o recollect_v and_o make_v up_o the_o furtherance_n that_o may_v help_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o famous_a democratical_a government_n and_o popular_a commonwealth_n and_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o five_o 1._o the_o gain_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o become_v their_o fast_n and_o faithful_a friend_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o a_o protestation_n to_o frighten_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o list_v to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n 3._o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o late_a canon_n as_o abominable_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o religion_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n to_o compose_v such_o article_n as_o they_o like_v and_o to_o frame_v such_o discipline_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o militia_n a_o word_n that_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v from_o those_o danger_n that_o they_o fear_v that_o be_v from_o those_o jack_n of_o lent_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o themselves_o set_v up_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o indeed_o insensible_o to_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la bridle_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o as_o they_o please_v to_o abolish_v and_o establish_v what_o law_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v propose_v whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v continue_v king_n in_o name_n but_o they_o in_o deed._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o they_o effect_v the_o first_o three_o before_o they_o can_v be_v descry_v and_o their_o plot_n discover_v but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o they_o be_v prevent_v when_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o i_o wish_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o that_o their_o purpose_n shall_v never_o succeed_v nor_o themselves_o prosper_v therein_o while_o the_o world_n last_v because_o god_n have_v so_o merciful_o reveal_v so_o much_o so_o gracious_o assist_v our_o king_n and_o so_o miraculous_o not_o only_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o appear_a likelihood_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n escape_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o destructive_a design_n but_o to_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o discover_v their_o project_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o close_o and_o yet_o cunning_o they_o go_v about_o to_o effect_v their_o work_n i_o will_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o other_o write_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v fide_fw-la digâ—i_fw-la for_o one_o man_n eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n nor_o infallible_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o particular_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n 1._o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o cause_n england_n 1_o the_o endear_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o scot_n our_o sectary_n the_o inviter_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o england_n with_o far_o great_a probability_n than_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o our_o own_o anabaptistical_n sectary_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o first_o inviter_n of_o those_o angry_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o secret_a entertainer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n do_v i_o will_v bury_v it_o according_a to_o their_o act_n in_o oblivion_n neither_o approve_v nor_o
all_o these_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n but_o that_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o express_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o and_o disease_n 1._o the_o disease_n 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tailor_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n nâ—rington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o dis-robe_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o
and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraephel_n king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 14.1_o gen._n 14.1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedech_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o scythia_n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o very_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12.14_o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sword_n or_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v 25.31_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4.7_o gen._n 25.31_o the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 4._o psal_n 89.44_o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1.2_o esay_n 45.1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o &c_n &c_n 4._o have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n fit_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o purchase_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a good_a right_n as_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n unto_o king_n 144.10_o psal_n 144.10_o when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o he_o depose_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v elect_v 3._o the_o right_a of_o elective_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v 3._o when_o either_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o king_n or_o who_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o invade_v foe_n the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o have_v no_o prince_n to_o protect_v they_o do_v change_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o first-born_a which_o their_o rude_a and_o savage_a course_n of_o life_n have_v obliterated_a from_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o think_v the_o better_a and_o the_o able_a man_n to_o expel_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v justice_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o mede_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o let_v we_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o king_n that_o our_o land_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o affair_n need_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o find_v by_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o he_o that_o deioces_n be_v the_o just_a man_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o equity_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o elective_a king_n that_o i_o do_v read_v of_o and_o cicero_n say_v 322._o cicero_n in_o offic._n pag._n 322._o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la olim_fw-la benè_fw-la morati_fw-la reges_fw-la constituti_fw-la even_o as_o justin_n say_v before_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o roffensis_n 283._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 283._o and_o our_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o licet_fw-la communicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la consensum_fw-la hominum_fw-la potestas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immediatè_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la though_o the_o power_n be_v sometime_o confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o give_v from_o god_n who_o power_n it_o be_v 529._o
tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 100l_n 15_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8.2_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la just_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 1.18_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 8.4_o death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendiâ—m_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2.2_o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoc_n in_o his_o room_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o except_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 55._o psal_n 65.7_o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o princess_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o out_o landish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la epist_n s_o idon_n lib._n epist_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o sedition_n sectary_n to_o
therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n 194._o saravia_n c._n 28._o p._n 194._o as_o over_o the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o the_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v teach_v better_a and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a than_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n selden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v say_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o devil_n 16.30_o luke_n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16.30_o and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a authority_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o john_n 13.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o title_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v father_n doctor_n and_o master_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o inhibit_v the_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v they_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o otherwise_o we_o must_v know_v why_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o may_v call_v no_o man_n father_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n which_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o darius_n advance_v mordecai_n among_o the_o persian_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o their_o own_o honest_a demerit_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a minister_n what_o christ_n forbid_v to_o his_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o name_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o title_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o no_o breach_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o where_o abdias_n 18.1_o 3_o reg._n 18.1_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o king_n ahab_n say_v be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n and_o the_o shunamite_n call_v elizaus_fw-la lord_n 4_o reg._n 4.16_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v which_o title_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v if_o this_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o this_o title_n receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christian_a woman_n if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n that_o obey_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v their_o husband_n though_o mean_a mechanic_n lord_n or_o else_o he_o propose_v this_o example_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v this_o honour_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o only_o other_o the_o like_a eminent_a and_o more_o significant_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o for_o who_o deceive_v absalon_n though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v rehoboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n favourite_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v â—_o isdem_fw-la even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hà nniball_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confident_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v aâ—_n nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o expect_v 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o that_o as_o he_o make_v king_n his_o vicegerent_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n uphold_v his_o service_n defend_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o entire_o without_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o omission_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o suffer_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v destroy_v the_o grape_n and_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o king_n do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v their_o people_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v 33.11_o malach._n 2.8_o deut._n 33.11_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o remember_v moses_n prayer_n bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o let_v they_o always_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o chap._n xi_o show_n where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o romanist_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n what_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n commonwealth_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v set_v down_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o king_n right_a in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v which_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v distribute_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o five_o head_n handle_v five_o point_n handle_v 1._o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o to_o set_v down_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n 5._o to_o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o point_n 1._o where_o the_o protestant_n place_v sovereignty_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o from_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a with_o abundance_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o same_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o with_o a_o far_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o about_o government_n of_o god_n church_n for_o destitutio_fw-la 2._o in_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n the_o pope_n sad_a message_n to_o hen._n 3._o imp._n quem_fw-la meritum_fw-la investivimus_fw-la quare_fw-la immeritum_fw-la non_fw-la devestiamus_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la destitutio_fw-la 2_o they_o that_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n the_o
canonist_n and_o some_o jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fine_a ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o petiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o inter_fw-la impios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o he_o indeed_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n dolman_n 3_o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o dolman_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v f_o on_fw-we they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o who_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o both_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a they_o allege_v how_o king_n be_v thus_o eligible_a and_o likewise_o deposable_a by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o this_o buchanan_n say_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la longè_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditione_n superiores_fw-la 91._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 25_o &_o 91._o legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la poenis_fw-la haud_fw-la eximuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la communi_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la senatui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n so_o be_v king_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n do_v agree_v to_o depose_v their_o king_n honorii_n claudian_n de_fw-fr 4._o consul_n honorii_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ausus_fw-la utérque_fw-la nâ—fas_fw-la domini_fw-la respersus_fw-la utérque_fw-la insontis_fw-la jugulo_fw-la never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n both_o alike_a friend_n to_o king_n but_o to_o this_o blackvodaeus_fw-la answer_v most_o true_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o pope_n nor_o jesuit_n will_v allow_v yet_o for_o divers_a different_a reason_n betwixt_o the_o example_n king_n be_v not_o deposable_a by_o their_o subject_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o a_o giddyheaded_a multitude_n 304._o blac._n cap._n 23._o p._n 304._o that_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o that_o either_o base_o buy_v their_o vote_n as_o the_o consul_n and_o other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o their_o partial_a and_o most_o ignorant_a affection_n oftentimes_o without_o judgement_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la populi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la quâ—_n in_o pontificem_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o though_o the_o sorbonist_n to_o justify_v their_o former_a tenet_n respect_n the_o puritan_n opinion_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o unjust_a opinion_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n suck_v it_o afterward_o yet_o in_o two_o main_a respect_n i_o find_v this_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o puritan_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n respect_n 1_o 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v or_o a_o donation_n grant_v shall_v be_v revoke_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o donor_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v create_v paul_n bellar._n in_o tract_n count_v pat._n paul_n but_o be_v once_o elect_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o whereas_o all_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v and_o unmake_v promise_n and_o break_v do_v and_o undo_v at_o their_o pleasure_n respect_n 2_o because_o the_o jesuit_n permit_v not_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o peer_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n until_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n depute_v by_o christ_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o sectary_n depress_v king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o day_n cry_v to_o gideon_n reign_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n over_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o morrow_n join_v with_o the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o the_o sichemite_n to_o kill_v seventy_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gideon_n 9_o judge_n 9_o and_o to_o create_v abimilech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 25_o our_o opinion_n prove_v anti-cav_n in_o os_fw-la ossor_n p._n 25_o but_o though_o the_o anticavalier_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_n unto_o his_o government_n
power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la útque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n say_v esto_fw-la nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v 1._o arist_n metaph._n lib._n 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociÃsque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 2.14_o 4._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o exod._n 2.14_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 5.2_o 1_o sam._n 8.20_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n we_o find_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n 1._o sigon_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 1._o principatum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v call_v captain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n vnges_fw-la eum_fw-la ducem_fw-la 9.16_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 214._o 1_o reg._n 3.9_o psal_n 72.2_o araisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 214._o 2._o curam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o all_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o king_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o arnisaeus_n say_v majestatis_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la consistit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o defendenda_fw-la repub_fw-la well_o in_o regenda_fw-la all_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n consist_v either_o in_o defend_v or_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a as_o homer_n describe_v a_o perfect_a king_n γ._n homer_n iliad_n γ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n be_v the_o office_n 2._o 1._o ducis_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la gerendo_fw-la 2._o judicis_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la reddendo_fw-la 1._o part._n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 22._o &_o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 345._o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o 1._o of_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n 2._o of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n ordain_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la bellum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o julian_n law_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la delectúmve_fw-la habuerit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la vel_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la that_o either_o make_v war_n or_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o his_o king_n command_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n 8._o luc._n 14.31.32_o aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o militia_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v 1._o the_o proclaim_n of_o war_n which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o king_n when_o he_o say_v not_o what_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n 1._o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o conclude_v of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o foreign_a state_n 4._o the_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n 5._o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n justify_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o king_n and_o to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o judge_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n jephta_n 11.11_o judge_n 11.11_o barac_n samson_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v war_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o king_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o noble_n make_v war_n as_o well_o as_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o make_v war_n and_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a war_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n power_n can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o judge_n assume_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n nor_o captain_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la but_o from_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v term_v judge_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n &_o ducendi_fw-la &_o judicandi_fw-la populum_fw-la both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n say_v sigenius_fw-la and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthe_n veni_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o they_o make_v he_o their_o head_n by_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o
have_v give_v he_o 3._o they_o have_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n adventure_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o with_o vzza_n to_o lay_v their_o profane_a hand_n upon_o god_n holy_a ark_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consultation_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a clergy_n have_v make_v wickedness_n make_v though_o now_o i_o reckon_v not_o this_o among_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compose_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o factious_a man_n that_o be_v never_o esteem_v otherwise_o then_o faex_fw-la cleri_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o those_o worthy_a divine_n who_o foot_n they_o hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n 〈…〉_o the_o iron_n into_o their_o soul_n clergy_n how_o they_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n 4._o they_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o office_n that_o may_v further_o the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v justice_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o do_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o meâ—nes_n and_o count_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v persecute_v the_o worthy_a clergy_n in_o many_o particular_n far_o worse_o than_o ever_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o villainy_n or_o calamity_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 5._o they_o have_v call_v and_o continue_v a_o assembly_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o mighty_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n 6._o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n revenue_n castle_n fort_n town_n ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o do_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o violence_n detain_v they_o from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o sword_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 7._o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o seek_v most_o barbarous_o to_o kill_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n to_o preserve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o fine_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v 8._o they_o have_v rail_v at_o he_o slander_v he_o and_o most_o apparent_o and_o false_o belie_v he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o know_v 9_o they_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v their_o ignorant_a brazen-faced_a chaplain_n most_o uncivilâ—y_o to_o rail_v at_o god_n anoint_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o abomination_n not_o of_o desolation_n but_o of_o most_o horrible_a transgression_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v moses_n chair_n the_o seat_n of_o railer_n 10._o they_o tax_v the_o subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v raise_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o no_o man_n but_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o have_v dispose_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v therewith_o 11._o they_o discharge_v apprentice_n they_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o their_o edict_n without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o nugae_fw-la and_o the_o minim_n of_o their_o do_n 12._o they_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v law_n but_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n approbation_n or_o ratification_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n any_o law_n statute_n or_o provision_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o covenant_n what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o covenant_n 13._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v covenant_n combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o mutual_a defence_n and_o offence_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o themselves_o judge_v malignant_a not_o except_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n which_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o the_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v ever_o since_o 14._o they_o jeer_v at_o the_o king_n proclamation_n trample_v his_o declaration_n under_o foot_n and_o encounter_v the_o same_o with_o rebellious_a protestation_n pardon_n to_o what_o they_o liken_v the_o king_n pardon_n 15._o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o discourse_n of_o accommodation_n or_o conclusion_n for_o any_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v either_o in_o his_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o buckler_n of_o glass_n or_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n no_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o pardon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la juvat_fw-la alma_fw-la quies_fw-la gens_fw-la haec_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la minatur_fw-la et_fw-la quoties_fw-la pacem_fw-la poscimus_fw-la arma_fw-la crepat_fw-la divinity_n whence_o they_o learn_v their_o divinity_n 16._o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o coercion_n dedignify_v degrade_n and_o decapitate_v of_o king_n when_o they_o deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n they_o collect_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o dolman_n bellarm._n suarez_n and_o the_o magazine_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a jesuit_n 17._o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o so_o irreverent_o and_o so_o profane_o abuse_v our_o service-book_n that_o it_o will_v â—â—ath_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v transcend_v modesty_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o it_o and_o they_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v read_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o read_v book_n again_o 18._o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o worst_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n they_o hate_v papist_n so_o much_o papist_n how_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n matth._n 13.29_o they_o will_v root_v out_o all_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o very_a be_v they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o irish_a that_o be_v papist_n and_o drive_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o will_v force_v and_o compel_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o their_o independent_o be_v far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n himself_o like_v best_a 19_o they_o have_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o disloyal_o injure_v a_o most_o love_a wife_n and_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n for_o show_v her_o love_n land_n how_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o have_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o have_v plunder_v and_o rob_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n they_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v as_o many_o they_o have_v make_v our_o city_n den_n of_o thief_n our_o church_n prison_n and_o all_o the_o land_n acheldama's_n field_n of_o blood_n they_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o thief_n without_o number_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o misery_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o many_o mischief_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o will_v fill_v up_o another_o volume_n and_o 20._o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n to_o assist_v they_o scot_n how_o they_o labour_v to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n to_o
be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 146.20_o traitor_n whâ—ch_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146.20_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o cate_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n 146.20_o psal_n 146.20_o o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regiae_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la infletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v 6.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o gal._n 6.7_o that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n 7.1_o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7.1_o to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a
government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malo_fw-la principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gove_n nment_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o faex_fw-la romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n 9.24_o luk._n 9.24_o to_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pageâ—_n â—_z lin_v 3.5_o deal_n not_o p._n 5._o l._n 50._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 9_o l._n 23._o for_o hand_n r._n have_v p._n 27._o l._n 53._o deal_n can_v p._n 39_o l._n 25._o r._n right_a to_o be_v p._n 51._o l._n 54._o r._n this_o day_n p._n 54_o l._n 37._o deal_n and_o p._n 61._o l._n 21._o r._n that_o deny_v repentance_n p._n 62._o l._n â—â—_o r._n the_o same_o hope_n p._n 95._o l._n 18._o for_o justice_n r._n injustice_n p._n 100_o l._n 49._o for_o you_o r._n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 7_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 11_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 23_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 27_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lay-counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 47_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 64_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o
thy_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o prove_v thou_o very_o happy_a among_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o possessor_n for_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a passenger_n may_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v before_o the_o most_o ravenous_a robber_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a plunderer_n so_o thy_o wealth_n and_o thy_o jewel_n thy_o pocket_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o thy_o back_n full_a of_o bravery_n may_v make_v thy_o heart_n sad_a and_o thy_o head_n full_a of_o perturbation_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assail_v and_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o path_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v and_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v none_o but_o himself_o to_o serve_v himself_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o need_v more_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o keep_v many_o servant_n may_v well_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v a_o judas_n among_o twelve_o and_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o humphrey_n banister_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n henry_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o have_v be_v too_o good_a a_o master_n to_o he_o 927._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 927._o so_o may_v one_o of_o thy_o chief_a servant_n sell_v thou_o and_o betray_v thou_o too_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o great_a enemy_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o story_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o true_a comfort_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o certain_a assistance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o by_o get_v they_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o hazard_v our_o safety_n by_o save_v they_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 13.22_o mat._n 13.22_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o promise_v fullness_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 17._o for_o you_o see_v all_o our_o money_n be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v currant_n and_o all_o our_o riches_n transient_a like_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o flow_v apace_o or_o as_o the_o summer_n snow_n that_o present_o melt_v sometime_o before_o it_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o contingent_a with_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o with_o another_o man_n to_o morrow_n as_o yourselves_o may_v see_v how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n many_o man_n scarce_o worth_a a_o groat_n become_v worth_a thousand_o and_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a thousand_o become_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n 6._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la arrisisset_fw-la prosperum_fw-la taedebat_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la quia_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pene_fw-la teneretur_fw-la avolabat_fw-la if_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n smile_v upon_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o happiness_n unto_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o out_o profit_v and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o tie_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyraemides_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la miriade_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n 2._o herodoc_n l._n 2_o p._n â—2_n sandys_n l._n 2._o as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obâ—lum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o mart._n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbot_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n
into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n darius_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n manius_n acilius_n the_o proud_a consul_n of_o rome_n holy_a job_n the_o rich_a in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n and_o warlike_a caius_n marius_n when_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n or_o bog_n of_o mynturne_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n become_v extreme_a poor_a and_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v irus_n rich_a croesus_n may_v sudden_o become_v as_o poor_a as_o irus_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v be_v sudden_o disgrace_v and_o how_o many_o well_o leave_v heir_n and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n consume_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o waste_v their_o patrimony_n like_o a_o snow-bal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o be_v pity_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o some_o other_o who_o former_o they_o despise_v and_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wealth_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a riches_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o betake_v they_o unto_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n i.e._n very_o swift_o 23.5_o prov._n 23.5_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n show_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o idle_a vanity_n 404._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la phyrri_fw-la p._n 404._o for_o it_o be_v report_v how_o cyneas_n a_o most_o excellent_a orator_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v king_n pyrrhus_n a_o brave_a soldier_n from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v sicily_n into_o his_o subjection_n and_o what_o will_v your_o grace_n do_v then_o say_v the_o orator_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o go_v to_o bring_v in_o carthage_n and_o to_o conquer_v africa_n and_o when_o you_o have_v conquer_v they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v cynaeas_n we_o will_v then_o say_v the_o king_n bring_v all_o macedon_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o when_o both_o rome_n and_o sicily_n and_o carthage_n and_o all_o macedon_n have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o your_o majesty_n sword_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o orator_n then_o the_o king_n perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v smile_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v feast_n and_o continue_v so_o every_o day_n and_o be_v as_o merry_a together_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v and_o what_o let_v we_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n say_v cyneas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v now_o as_o merry_a and_o more_o quiet_a since_o we_o enjoy_v enough_o to_o effect_v all_o that_o present_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n or_o more_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v with_o such_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n of_o other_o with_o so_o much_o manifest_a danger_n unto_o ourselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o learned_a orator_n can_v not_o dissuade_v that_o ambitious_a prince_n from_o this_o his_o high_a attempt_n he_o can_v no_o way_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o that_o uncertain_a enterprise_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v all_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o do_v now_o enjoy_v than_o leave_v off_o the_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n most_o dangerous_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o desperate_a disease_n for_o though_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v but_o somnus_n bulla_n vitrum_fw-la glacies_fw-la flos_fw-la fabula_fw-la foenum_fw-la umbra_fw-la cinis_fw-la punctum_fw-la vox_fw-la son_n aura_n nihil_fw-la that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n a_o dream_n a_o shadow_n a_o thought_n a_o nothing_o yet_o all_o or_o most_o of_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v we_o expend_v in_o follow_v after_o the_o vain_a wealth_n and_o deceitful_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v but_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n or_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v greedy_o grasp_v will_v soon_o turn_v to_o smoke_n and_o then_o speedy_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o at_o last_o just_a like_o the_o mill-wheel_n that_o turn_v still_o and_o turn_v round_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o year_n end_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o tumble_v and_o toss_v and_o turn_v to_o gather_v wealth_n and_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o naked_a we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a we_o shall_v return_v again_o what_o need_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o shame_n ourselves_o either_o undue_o to_o seek_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v or_o unhonest_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o shall_v be_v verify_v among_o christian_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o heathen_n terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o court_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o we_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n the_o high_a court_n he_o mean_v and_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v there_o 3.16_o eccl._n 3.16_o but_o though_o neither_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o leave_v this_o iniquity_n but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v still_o like_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n in_o this_o rich_a estate_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o palpable_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v so_o unjust_o procure_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n 3._o honour_n glory_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n to_o be_v famous_a among_o man_n be_v account_v great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o mean_v great_a vanity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o vanity_n for_o health_n be_v a_o happiness_n especial_o while_o it_o last_v and_o riches_n have_v some_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o as_o other_o do_v much_o evil_n with_o they_o but_o honour_n arid_a fame_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a blast_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n breath_n or_o a_o little_a bend_n of_o a_o beggar_n knee_n a_o idle_a ceremony_n fruitless_a i_o be_o sure_a therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v out_o some_o fair_a show_n of_o some_o outward_a reverence_n when_o perhaps_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o inward_a hate_n because_o the_o tongue_n oftentimes_o praise_v those_o most_o high_o who_o the_o heart_n detest_v most_o deadly_a or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o all_o honour_n be_v account_v but_o 1._o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n for_o 2._o of_o a_o small_a extent_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n for_o 1._o behold_v how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o haman_n and_o how_o sudden_o be_v he_o hang_v look_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o he_o be_v to_o day_n salute_v with_o hail_n glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o morrow_n scorn_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o consider_v how_o glorious_a be_v pharaoh_n senacherib_n alexander_n cyrus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o behold_v how_o speedy_o they_o be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o how_o many_o great_a man_n and_o most_o honourable_a personage_n have_v you_o late_o see_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o magnify_v both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o the_o only_a emblem_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o how_o sudden_o have_v they_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o head_v and_o their_o glory_n bury_v in_o the_o dust_n if_o not_o turn_v into_o worse_a for_o the_o scourge_n of_o envy_n from_o below_o and_o the_o twig_n of_o ambition_n from_o above_o do_v hunt_v and_o whip_v all_o honour_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n while_o they_o live_v have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o see_v their_o own_o honour_n bury_v or_o if_o some_o have_v leave_v a_o glorious_a name_n behind_o
ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o and_o if_o some_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o better_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o world_n never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o book_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o love_v christ_n by_o hate_v his_o minister_n now_o this_o act_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o future_a time_n than_o now_o who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o this_o one_o act_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o present_a clergy_n for_o be_v it_o so_o our_o patience_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o also_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o my_o foresight_n can_v express_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o jeremy_n 29._o jer._n 5.9_o 29._o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o such_o plague_n calamity_n and_o distress_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o this_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o i_o fear_v his_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o we_o have_v blot_v this_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o other_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o transgression_n with_o the_o true_a tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n and_o yet_o our_o good_a king_n who_o we_o know_v love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n and_o be_v as_o i_o assure_v myself_o most_o unwilling_a to_o pass_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o over-persuade_v consider_v where_o thirteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o stand_v in_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o be_v cut_v down_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n unto_o the_o act_n though_o if_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n be_v right_o weigh_v not_o much_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n than_o injurious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o our_o right_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n by_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o civil_a judicature_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continual_o consider_v how_o his_o majesty_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o act_n pass_v how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o no_o soon_o have_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o right_n but_o present_o they_o proceed_v and_o prosecute_v the_o design_n ever_o since_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o king_n from_o all_o those_o just_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o succeed_v any_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v and_o i_o will_v all_o king_n will_v read_v it_o in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n annul_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v annul_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v and_o annul_v when_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o that_o anabaptistical_n and_o rebellious_a faction_n that_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o these_o three_o special_a reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n that_o bill_n for_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v and_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n among_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o most_o vote_n by_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o voice_n reject_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o faction_n malice_n against_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o end_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v still_o implacable_a at_o the_o same_o session_n and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a immediate_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v reject_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o revive_v it_o and_o so_o press_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a wrong_n right_a for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a maxim_n that_o no_o right_a not_o prove_v forfeit_v by_o some_o offence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o wrong_n it_o must_v be_v again_o receive_v and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v with_o what_o honour_n i_o know_v not_o strange_o confirm_v 2._o because_o this_o bill_n have_v the_o royal_a assent_n after_o that_o a_o most_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o warlike_a weapon_n both_o on_o land_n and_o water_n most_o disloyal_o have_v drive_v his_o majesty_n to_o fly_v from_o london_n that_o most_o rebellious_a city_n not_o without_o fear_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n even_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n as_o himself_o profess_v and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o cunning_o reason_n 2_o contrive_v their_o plot_n as_o to_o get_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v about_o he_o 8._o in_o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o of_o july_n p._n 8._o and_o employ_v in_o the_o queen_n affair_n to_o persuade_v her_o majesty_n to_o use_v all_o her_o power_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n or_o else_o her_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v as_o former_o they_o have_v alter_v her_o resolution_n for_o the_o spa_n and_o at_o rochester_n she_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n to_o stop_v her_o passage_n unto_o holland_n whereas_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n may_v make_v way_n for_o her_o passage_n over_o and_o many_o other_o such_o fright_n and_o fear_n they_o put_v both_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o enforce_v he_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o believe_v to_o pass_v this_o harsh_a bill_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o secular_a judicature_n but_o master_n pym_n will_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o house_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o tumult_n that_o may_v just_o cause_v his_o majesty_n departure_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n guildhall_n ald._n gar._n speech_n at_o guildhall_n if_o the_o house_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o beat_v the_o king_n out_o of_o town_n i_o must_v have_v sit_v still_o with_o wonder_n though_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o they_o declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v equal_o within_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o truth_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v they_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o money_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o city_n or_o that_o there_o down_o there_o for_o now_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v pull_v down_o be_v no_o cross_n stand_v in_o cheapside_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o all_o remember_v when_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v a_o attempt_n from_o whitehall_n upon_o the_o city_n how_o hardly_o it_o be_v appease_v and_o how_o no_o baby_n think_v the_o design_n of_o those_o subtle_a head_n that_o give_v that_o false_a alarm_z be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v cause_v whitehall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o king_n and_o see_v the_o army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o